many_o death_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o rare_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rule_n 7._o christ_n in_o submit_v his_o will_n decree_n make_v the_o prophecy_n the_o reveal_v gospel_n his_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v and_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n quarrel_n with_o everlasting_a decree_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o one_o be_v holiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o be_v patience_n for_o patience_n be_v high_a than_o any_o ordinary_a grace_n in_o regard_n its_o willing_a to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v something_o more_o and_o high_a than_o a_o command_a promise_a and_o threaten_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o christ_n most_o eminent_a grace_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n dumb_a meek_a and_o silent_a before_o his_o shearer_n the_o meek_a in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o never_o resist_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o never_o think_v motion_n nor_o any_o hint_n of_o a_o desire_n be_v in_o he_o against_o the_o secret_a and_o oâ—ernall_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n work_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o when_o in_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n power_n love_n free_a grace_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o these_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v clay_n to_o all_o man_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o voluntary_a and_o rational_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n they_o may_v read_v power_n justice_n truth_n sovereignty_n in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 1_o tim._n 1.16_o in_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o example_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speak_v and_o cry_v spectacle_n to_o all_o age_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_a copy_n of_o cry_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o such_o a_o limb_n of_o hell_n have_v receive_v mercy_n not_o i_o who_o before_o man_n be_v holy_a o_o submit_v to_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o be_v silent_a rule_n 8._o christ_n put_v nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o his_o natural_a will_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v withal_o under_o the_o lord_n foot_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a will_n god_n have_v many_o son_n but_o none_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o son_n his_o alone_a he_o have_v never_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n but_o never_o a_o son_n so_o afflict_v as_o he_o this_o seem_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n will_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 12.27_o luk._n 22.42_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v it_o be_v against_o submission_n to_o put_v absolute_a interrogatory_n upon_o the_o lord_n we_o love_v to_o have_v god_n make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a appeal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o great_a senate_n and_o supreme_a court_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n put_v a_o why_o upon_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a faith_n that_o ever_o be_v father_n a_o double_a act_n of_o believe_a my_o god_n my_o god_n 2._o with_o the_o extreme_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a cord_n of_o warmness_n of_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o god_n be_v a_o covenant-expression_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o infinite_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant-maker_n 4._o god_n relate_v to_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o 5._o christ_n complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n why_o be_v a_o note_n of_o 1._o admiration_n 2._o of_o sinless_a sorrow_n conjoin_v with_o love_n tenderness_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n christ_n can_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n beside_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o we_o seldom_o put_v question_n and_o query_n upon_o sovereignty_n but_o we_o prefer_v our_o reason_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n job_n be_v out_o and_o take_v his_o mark_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 13.24_o why_o hold_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o jeremiah_n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a cause_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v chap._n 20.18_o wherefore_o come_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n all_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v full_a yea_o with_o child_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o his_o act_n to_o have_v a_o why_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v all_o he_o do_v reason_n be_v necessity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o all_o his_o action_n rule_n 9_o in_o this_o administration_n of_o providence_n with_o christ_n once_o the_o lord_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o in_o this_o very_a act_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n judge_v satan_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n glorifi_v christ_n destroy_v sin_n fulfil_v his_o own_o eternal_a will_n and_o counsel_n in_o one_o war_n he_o can_v ripen_v babylon_n for_o wrath_n humble_a his_o church_n deliver_v jeremiah_n punish_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o war_n he_o can_v humble_v and_o correct_v scotland_n harden_v malignant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o blow_v up_o their_o hater_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lofty_a through_o victory_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o wrath_n through_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n providence_n have_v many_o eye_n so_o also_o many_o foot_n and_o hand_n under_o the_o wing_n to_o act_v and_o walk_v a_o thousand_o way_n at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o every_o work_n that_o god_n do_v he_o leave_v a_o wonder_n behind_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o the_o almighty_a and_o say_v i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o blame_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o unpossible_a to_o mend_v his_o work_n rule_n 10._o nor_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o loser_n by_o lose_v his_o will_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v expect_v heb._n 5.7_o providence_n submit_v unto_o render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19.29_o god_n make_v the_o income_n above_o hope_n gen._n 48.11_o and_o israel_n say_v to_o joseph_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o also_o thy_o seed_n one_o berry_n be_v not_o a_o cluster_n that_o two_o man_n can_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o field_n a_o earth_n of_o vine-tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ephes._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o abundant_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v above_o the_o shape_a or_o frame_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o i_o can_v ask_v heaven_n he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o above_o heaven_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v give_v above_o the_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o
second_o death_n for_o you_o consult_v with_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v quit_v one_o lust_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v aside_o his_o heaven_n for_o you_o his_o whole_a heaven_n his_o whole_a glory_n for_o you_o and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o acre_n of_o earth_n or_o house_n and_o inheritance_n for_o he_o 4._o in_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_v and_o glory_n oh_o i_o must_v make_v this_o sad_a reckon_n with_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o christ_n turn_v his_o smile_a face_n to_o i_o in_o call_v invite_a obte_a pray_v that_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o he_o he_o open_v his_o breast_n and_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o say_v friend_n dove_n come_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o rock_n and_o we_o lift_v our_o heel_n against_o he_o o_o what_o guilt_n be_v here_o to_o scratch_v christ_n breast_n when_o he_o will_v you_o to_o come_v and_o lay_v head_n and_o heart_n on_o his_o breast_n this_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n sin_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a but._n but_o '_o its_o a_o transgression_n of_o both_o law_n and_o love_n to_o spurn_v against_o the_o warm_a bowel_n of_o love_n to_o spit_v on_o grace_n on_o tenderness_n of_o infinite_a love_n the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o kiss_v blacke-moore_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o '_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n and_o adamant_n that_o spit_v at_o evangelike_a love_n law-love_n law-love_n be_v love_n evangelike_a love_n be_v more_o than_o love_n '_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o christ_n wheat_n and_o of_o his_o fine_a love_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n pass_v away_o when_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o considerable_a to_o prove_v how_o wound_a be_v sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n wound_v 1._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o beloved_a have_v turn_v about_o ari._n mont._n circumjâ—rat_n pagnin_n in_o the_o margin_n verterat_fw-la se_fw-la the_o old_a version_n declinaverat_fw-la christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v and_o whole_o go_v away_o he_o only_o turn_v aside_o as_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n this_o intimate_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o direct_a journey_n to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n only_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o testify_v he_o will_v glad_o with_o his_o soul_n come_v in_o now_o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v he_o violent_o away_o 2._o my_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o old_a version_n be_v my_o soul_n melt_v at_o his_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n pass_v over_o or_o go_v away_o to_o remember_v his_o ravish_a word_n it_o break_v my_o life_n and_o make_v i_o die_v so_o be_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v that_o i_o remember_v a_o world_n of_o love_n in_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n to_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a a_o bond_n as_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o high_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v grace_n any_o thing_n we_o but_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o grace_n we_o can_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o grace_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n it_o can_v then_o be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 3_o for_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o hence_o let_v i_o stay_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o first_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v second_o what_o course_n the_o trouble_a in_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ._n be_v a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v a_o soul_n fear_v and_o perplex_v for_o the_o penal_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o fail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o for_o both_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o faithless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n now_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o fix_v entire_a and_o never_o break_a confidence_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_a love_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o unbelief_n not_o from_o soule-trouble_a if_o their_o be_v mud_n and_o clay_n in_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n not_o from_o the_o fountain_n or_o 2._o if_o the_o soul_n fear_v the_o ill_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o great_a ill_n and_o as_o a_o great_a than_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v more_o passion_n then_o sound_a light_n in_o the_o fear_n this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v sin_n either_o by_o real_a inherence_n or_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o the_o in-drawing_a of_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n and_o outflowing_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o high-evill_a in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o son_n in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o a_o son_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n much_o as_o the_o fullness_n the_o boundless_a infinite_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n overflow_v christ_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n then_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o out-breathing_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n most_o violent_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a soule-trouble_a christ_n be_v deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o only_a soul_n substantial_a delight_n and_o paradise_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a soule-sorrow_n that_o sin_n and_o hell_n intervene_v between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a hell_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o body_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o cauldron_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o a_o half_a penny_n candle_n be_v deprive_v of_o light_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o a_o world_n of_o million_o of_o angel_n imagine_v a_o creature_n of_o as_o much_o angelic_a capacity_n as_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n all_o contemperated_a in_o one_o if_o this_o glorious_a angel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o be_v immediate_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o then_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o heart_n of_o holl_n and_o of_o a_o lake_n of_o more_o than_o hell_n ordinary_a temper_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o suppose_v god_n shall_v add_v million_o of_o degree_n of_o more_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n and_o curse_n this_o angel_n soul_n must_v be_v more_o trouble_v than_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n below_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o whole_a person_n heaven_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a condition_n a_o agony_n and_o swear_v of_o blood_n god_n know_v the_o cause_n that_o shout_a and_o tear_n of_o this_o low_a condition_n draw_v out_o that_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o his_o loss_n must_v be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v say_v in_o these_o shadow_n this_o show_v the_o cause_n
have_v a_o hundred_o enemy_n but_o as_o many_o million_o of_o thought_n as_o in_o his_o wearisome_a night_n escape_v he_o he_o have_v as_o many_o enemy_n yea_o as_o many_o creature_n as_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n as_o many_o beast_n so_o many_o enemy_n job_n 5.23_o hos._n 2.8_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o father_n proposition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n under_o sense_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o real_a hell_n to_o the_o man_n who_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n creature_n behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n below_o and_o creature_n on_o every_o side_n within_z and_o without_o stand_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n against_o he_o friend_n wife_n servant_n acquaintance_n have_v something_o of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n on_o they_o the_o man_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v a_o outlaw_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o these_o archer_n be_v god_n god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a party_n see_v job_n 19.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o there_o you_o see_v brethren_n acquaintance_n kinsfolk_n familiar_a friend_n manservant_n maid-servant_n wife_n young_a child_n bone_n skin_n flesh_n be_v all_o to_o job_n as_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o isai._n 8.21_o 22._o man_n in_o this_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n asser._n 6._o these_o be_v material_o the_o same_o soule-trouble_n of_o desert_a and_o tempt_v saint_n and_o of_o plague_v and_o curse_a reprobate_n do_v differ_v formal_o and_o essential_o according_a to_o god_n heart_n his_o dispensation_n and_o intention_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n regulate_v they_o we_o so_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n and_o the_o saint_n trouble_v 2._o of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a 1._o no_o misjudging_a of_o god_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o stâ—ll_v name_v god_n his_o father_n and_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o this_o trouble_n come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o more_o fuel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n luk._n 22.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v with_o more_o extension_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n he_o extend_v himself_o in_o fervour_n of_o pray_v and_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o one_o who_o can_v help_v they_o he_o put_v in_o to_o god_n a_o humble_a petition_n and_o a_o bill_n to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o overquelm_a man_n and_o he_o offer_v this_o bill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o hideous_a cry_n and_o tear_n revel_v 14.18_o the_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o full_a and_o lift_v up_o voice_n or_o with_o a_o shout_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v joh._n 18.40_o when_o man_n cry_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o his_o soule-trouble_a and_o death_n be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n himself_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o these_o position_n may_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o saint_n 1._o position_n conscience_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o oil_n to_o give_v light_n it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v then_o like_v itself_o soule-disertions_a when_o it_o most_o bear_v witness_n of_o well_o and_o ill-doing_n now_o we_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v then_o obey_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o number_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v sin_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o when_o the_o renew_a conscience_n be_v on_o the_o work_n of_o feeling_n and_o discern_a guiltiness_n in_o its_o best_a temper_n the_o more_o life_n the_o more_o sense_n sick_a one_o in_o a_o swoon_n sense_n or_o die_a person_n that_o do_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o speak_v be_v halfe-gate_n among_o the_o dead_a the_o conscience_n sick_a of_o over-feeling_a and_o so_o under_o over-sense_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o a_o fever_n for_o often_o a_o fever_n be_v from_o the_o exsuperancy_n of_o too_o much_o blood_n and_o rankness_n of_o humour_n the_o vessel_n be_v too_o full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v over_o bank_n the_o channel_n be_v a_o vessel_n too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v it_o all_o 2._o pos._n therefore_o often_o the_o time_n of_o some_o extreme_a dissertion_n and_o soule-trouble_a be_v god_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a high_a springtide_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dissertion_n which_o be_v god_n wise_a dispensation_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n on_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o great_a excess_n of_o revelation_n god_n think_v then_o good_a to_o exercise_v he_o with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n and_o spiritual_a infirmity_n he_o be_v under_o want_v not_o a_o dissertion_n less_o or_o more_o what_o ever_o the_o messenger_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fleshly_a lust_n after_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v himself_o a_o angel_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n this_o befall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o ordinary_a comet_n up_o among_o the_o star_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o extreme_a and_o high_a overflow_a of_o christ_n love_n break_v our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a vessel_n cant._n 5.1_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o dainty_a feast_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v yet_o in_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o want_v of_o humanity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o that_o weary_a jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rainy_a and_o snowy_a night_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o rain_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o thread_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n coherence_n one_o verse_n follow_v on_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v order_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o chance_n or_o a_o humane_a thing_n when_o the_o spouse_n ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o jacob_n and_o say_v isai._n 49.13_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n verse_n 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n disciple_n mat._n 17._o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a life_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o even_o then_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v weak_a man_n and_o christ_n must_v forbid_v and_o rebuke_v their_o faithless_a fear_n vers._n 6._o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o jeremiah_n his_o sing_n of_o praise_n in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 20.13_o and_o his_o curse_v of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o speak_v god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o allay_v and_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o feast_n of_o god_n high_a manifestation_n with_o a_o sad_a dissertion_n so_o john_n his_o
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
we_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v yet_o we_o be_v less_o in_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o desire_n fulfil_v and_o in_o submission_n praise_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o praise_v because_o necessity_n and_o strait_n can_v more_o easy_o obtain_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o set_v on_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o grace_n can_v keep_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o heat_n of_o motion_n or_o limit_n and_o border_v our_o natural_a affection_n in_o praise_v when_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n david_n psal._n 22._o psal._n 69._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v dry_a in_o ask_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o praise_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v pain_v in_o praise_v and_o my_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v in_o submissive_a wait_v for_o thou_o and_o praise_v for_o not_o hear_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n 6._o god_n be_v equal_o gracious_a to_o his_o own_o in_o not_o hear_v and_o grant_v as_o in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 7._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o prime_a heir_n christ_n be_v keep_v knock_v at_o his_o father_n door_n 8._o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n though_o the_o dross_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o 9_o as_o praise_n have_v no_o issue_n but_o to_o give_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o so_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o nothing_o return_v in_o our_o bosom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v extol_v christ_n know_v deliverance_n from_o this_o hour_n can_v be_v grant_v yet_o he_o pray_v 10_o faith_n be_v require_v no_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n mind_v we_o in_o not_o hear_v we_o than_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v in_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n no_o condition_n of_o providence_n can_v fall_v wrong_a to_o faith_n which_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n father_n save_v i_o so_o joh._n 17._o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o six_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n hâ—â—_n use_v this_o stile_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 26._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n his_o father_n be_v great_a in_o his_o esteem_n none_o like_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o end_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.30_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n love-prayer_n chap._n 17_o use_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n 3._o propriety_n interest_n and_o covenant-relation_n be_v a_o sweet_a bottom_n and_o a_o strong_a ground_n for_o prayer_n so_o in_o pray_v have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o my_o voice_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2_o king_n 19.19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezra_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o this_o chap._n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o noâ—_n judge_v they_o use_v in_o prayer_n consider_v what_o claim_n and_o interest_n you_o have_v to_o god_n if_o you_o be_v a_o son_n and_o he_o a_o father_n bastard_n can_v pray_v stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n pray_v and_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n may_v petition_n god_n as_o a_o subdue_a people_n do_v their_o conqueror_n or_o as_o raven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o food_n and_o as_o some_o howl_n upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos._n 7.14_o but_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o pray_v aright_o to_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o gracious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o a_o new_a state_n of_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n many_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v many_o tell_v over_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n many_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v in_o pray_v and_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n tree_n grow_v together_o make_v not_o always_o a_o wood_n ah_o our_o prayer_n god_n know_v be_v often_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n many_o cry_v father_n to_o god_n but_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n and_o their_o word_n be_v equivocation_n thousand_o claim_v father-ship_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sonship_n nor_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la no_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v that_o only_o best_a bottom_n of_o pray_v that_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o creature_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o son_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o son_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o refuge_n safe_a and_o sure_a in_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o prayer_n christ_n have_v never_o a_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n prayer_n than_o now_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a bargain_n of_o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o dear_a and_o pretious_a blood_n to_o open_v the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o devil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o hell_n to_o subdue_v devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a and_o he_o must_v use_v prayer_n in_o all_o this_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n have_v be_v thus_o effectuate_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hezechiah_n obtain_v 15._o year_n lease_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n from_o jehovah_n his_o landlord_n and_o how_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonah_n break_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n jeremiah_n have_v many_o against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v open_v my_o cause_n daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n ezra_n when_o the_o people_n be_v under_o wrath_n ester_n and_o her_o maid_n when_o the_o church_n destruction_n be_v warp_a and_o in_o weave_v by_o prayer_n loose_v the_o captive_a band_n and_o break_v death_n jaw_n so_o low_a a_o man_n as_o job_n chap._n 7.20_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n look_v back_o to_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v psal._n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v heaven_n the_o last_o great_a work_n the_o perfect_a of_o mystical_a christ_n the_o judgeing_a of_o the_o world_n the_o put_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o king_n must_v have_v prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n be_v by_o prayer_n his_o sword_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n stand_v and_o prosper_v by_o this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o though_o christ_n knâ—w_v of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n have_v son_n right_a to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v a_o new_a gift_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer-right_a christ_n make_v prayer_n his_o new_a charter_n joh._n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o
o_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n will_n be_v heaven_n christ_n think_v it_o be_v best_o that_o his_o father_n will_v stand_v and_o his_o humane_a will_v be_v repeal_v rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v no_o will_n of_o your_o own_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o ring_n a_o jewel_n in_o submission_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n end_n be_v good_a he_o mind_v to_o have_v i_o home_o to_o heaven_n then_o as_o in_o his_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v nothing_o ill_a so_o he_o have_v be_v work_v these_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o can_v choose_v a_o ill_a mean_a for_o a_o good_a end_n if_o god_n draw_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n through_o fire_n torture_n blood_n poverty_n though_o he_o shall_v trail_v i_o through_o hell_n he_o can_v err_v in_o lead_v i_o may_v err_v in_o follow_v object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n beside_o and_o he_o lead_v other_o through_o a_o rosy_a and_o green_a valley_n and_o my_o way_n within_o few_o inch_n to_o it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o thorn_n answ._n gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n but_o comparative_o water_n be_v better_a to_o samson_n die_v for_o thirst_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n evil_a so_o cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o comparative_o let_v blood_n through_o a_o cut_a vein_n be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o extreme_a fever_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o than_o the_o very_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o god_n not_o only_o choose_v person_n but_o also_o thing_n and_o every_o cross_n that_o befall_v thou_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o select_a cross_n and_o it_o be_v shape_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o measure_n and_o weight_n up_o before_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n own_o wise_a hand_n heaven_n be_v the_o workehouse_n of_o all_o befall_v thou_o every_o evil_a be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o frame_v evil_a as_o a_o potter_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatsar_n signify_v jer._n 18.11_o to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o work_n of_o art_n and_o wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n god_n be_v say_v to_o devise_v judgement_n against_o babylon_n jer._n 51.12_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v meditate_v study_n devise_n deut._n 19.18_o and_o isai._n 45.7_o he_o create_v darkness_n and_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o then_o if_o god_n follow_v infinite_a art_n in_o shape_a vengeance_n against_o babylon_n far_o more_o must_v he_o wise_o study_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o for_o no_o affliction_n befall_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v well_o frame_v choose_a wise_o study_v forge_a and_o create_v cross_n a_o potter_n can_v frame_v by_o deep_a art_n and_o judgement_n a_o waterpot_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v a_o fashioner_n can_v frame_v clothes_n in_o proportion_n for_o a_o man_n body_n so_o fit_o as_o the_o wise_a lord_n in_o judgement_n and_o cunning_a shape_n &_o frame_v this_o affliction_n as_o a_o measure_n for_o thy_o foot_n only_o poverty_n for_o this_o man_n measure_n and_o its_o shape_a to_o his_o measure_n wicked_a child_n and_o the_o sword_n on_o david_n house_n fit_a for_o he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o this_o saint_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o banishment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n another_o more_o and_o heavy_a shall_v be_v shape_v to_o wide_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o another_o light_a shall_v have_v be_v too_o straight_o short_a and_o narrow_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v comfortable_a when_o i_o believe_v the_o draught_n portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o my_o affliction_n be_v frame_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o the_o limb_n bone_n part_n quality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wise_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_a be_v there_o as_o much_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n in_o the_o saint_n cup_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v in_o it_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o cup_n and_o how_o many_o hell_n shall_v i_o drink_v and_o how_o often_o shall_v the_o church_n drink_v death_n it_o be_v good_a i_o know_v christ_n brew_v the_o cup_n than_o it_o will_v work_v the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o sour_a to_o my_o taste_n and_o so_o unsavoury_a christ_n will_v not_o taste_v poison_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purpose_v i_o shall_v sail_v with_o no_o other_o wind_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v its_o better_a than_o any_o wind_n to_o i_o for_o that_o port._n rule_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v no_o way_n to_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v on_o i_o say_v he_o be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n malice_n and_o heaven_n indignation_n ruleâ—_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n ill-will_n and_o persecution_n from_o earth_n hard_a measure_n from_o friend_n and_o lover_n if_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n so_o be_v welcome_o with_o my_o soul_n welcome_o black_a cross_n welcome_o pale_a death_n all_o welcome_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a law_n can_v lay_v on_o all_o my_o child_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a number_n welcome_a wrath_n of_o god_n welcome_a shame_n and_o the_o cold_a grave_n the_o submission_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n let_v the_o lord_n write_v in_o what_o he_o please_v patience_n dare_v not_o contest_v and_o stand_v upon_o penny_n or_o pound_n on_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n dare_v refer_v their_o heaven_n and_o their_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v submissive_a faith_n put_v much_o upon_o christ_n let_v he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n 13.15_o heman_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a cross_n psal._n 88.7_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o david_n psal._n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o of_o god_n wave_n can_v have_v drown_v david_n affliction_n come_v in_o army_n and_o in_o a_o battle-array_n say_v that_o one_o single_a soldier_n can_v subdue_v we_o lawful_a war_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o a_o state_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o sword_n job_n have_v a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n too_o cap._n 6.4_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o see_v what_o a_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n paul_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n one_o good_a violent_a death_n will_v have_v make_v away_o a_o strong_a man_n than_o paul_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n many_o stripe_n many_o prison_n five_o time_n nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n this_o be_v near_o two_o hundred_o stripe_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a death_n thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o in_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n in_o thirst_n in_o fast_v often_o in_o cold_a in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o carve_n will-duty_n as_o we_o love_v will-worship_n and_o will-duty_n so_o we_o love_v will-suffering_a and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n will_v lick_v all_o the_o gall_n off_o our_o cross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o honey_n and_o a_o cross_n of_o sugar_n and_o milk_n we_o love_v to_o suffer_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o die_v upon_o a_o condition_n a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o without_o exception_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o furnace_n many_o hell_n
pestilence_n and_o â—he_v lord_n justice_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o his_o mercy_n in_o avenge_a the_o enemy_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o deliver_v we_o will_v here_o yield_v patience_n to_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o we_o can_v have_v 2._o what_o man_n take_v from_o god_n he_o can_v repair_v infinite_o another_o way_n but_o we_o be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o lord_n active_a glory_n to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o for_o god_n glory_n of_o event_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o not_o to_o take_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o leave_v to_o god_n these_o who_o will_v plunder_v christ_n crown_n off_o his_o head_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o event_n but_o pray_v it_o flourish_v but_o we_o take_v too_o much_o ado_n in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v too_o little_a in_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o god_n twofold_n also_o one_o of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n another_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n this_o i_o consider_v either_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n grace_n in_o grace_n kingdom_n the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v place_v say_v the_o lord_n esai_n 46.13_o salvation_n in_o zion_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n faithful_n pastor_n take_v in_o city_n and_o subdue_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ._n paul_n conquer_v many_o crown_n to_o christ_n saint_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n christ_n wear_v the_o church_n on_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n esai_n 62.3_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o be_v for_o holiness_n christ_n garland_n his_o diadem_n and_o crown_v but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n a_o sovereign_a peculiar_a flower_n due_a to_o the_o king_n of_o age_n that_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v after_o in_o this_o the_o contexture_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o christ._n in_o the_o high_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n ordain_v for_o saint_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n which_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o our_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a heaven_n psal._n 20.6_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n have_v a_o brave_a crown_n on_o her_o head_n revel_v 21.10_o 11._o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n grace_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 6._o o_o but_o we_o come_v short_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v when_o our_o do_n suffer_v eat_a drink_v die_a pain_n abasement_n shame_n glory_n want_v this_o end_n of_o the_o glorify_v god_n that_o add_v a_o excellent_a lustre_n beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o christ_n the_o father_n heaven_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o further_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o but_o we_o differ_v little_a in_o our_o aim_n from_o beast_n when_o the_o intention_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o this_o side_n of_o clay_n and_o time_n psal._n 49.11_o that_o our_o house_n may_v continue_v esai_n 5.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v place_v our_o alone_a on_o the_o earth_n vers._n â—8_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o 1._o the_o answer_n 2._o the_o air_n it_o come_v from_o christ._n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o come_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v always_o answer_v of_o his_o father_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o sue_v hear_v joh._n 11.42_o or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o or_o by_o real_a comfort_n luk._n 2d_o 42_o 43._o or_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n psalm_n 22.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 24.25_o act_n 5.31_o or_o in_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o his_o suffering_n esai_n 50.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n if_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer-book_n in_o his_o breast_n among_o christ_n asking_n of_o the_o father_n its_o comfortable_a psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n ask_v soul_n of_o the_o father_n he_o give_v he_o his_o ask_n the_o lord_n can_v withhold_v from_o this_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 21.2_o he_o ask_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o house_n to_o be_v copartner_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.24_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o one_o palace_n we_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o stand_v by_o christ_n prayer_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o heb._n 9.24_o prayer_n we_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o return_n of_o a_o answer_n 1._o we_o wait_v not_o on_o a_o answer_n we_o speak_v word_n we_o pray_v not_o we_o breathe_v out_o natural_a desire_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n psalm_n 18.41_o the_o wicked_a cry_n but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o cry_v 2._o we_o storm_v and_o offend_v that_o our_o humour_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o answer_v either_o at_o our_o own_o time_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n as_o james_n 4.3_o be_v not_o grant_v 3._o we_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o trouble_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o anxious_a to_o offer_v the_o rent_n and_o pay_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v god_n due_a be_v we_o as_o serious_a in_o worship_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o seek_v want_n it_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v more_o seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o than_o there_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n 4._o we_o employ_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o pray_v and_o exercise_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v forth_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v extort_v rather_o our_o need_n then_o obtain_v grace_n as_o if_o pray_v and_o hear_v of_o prayer_n be_v work_n and_o wage_n rather_o than_o beg_v and_o give_v of_o mere_a grace_n 5._o we_o consider_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o return_v in_o the_o same_o coin_n that_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n prayer_n virtual_o and_o meritorious_o answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o 1._o christ_n can_v cull_v out_o and_o choose_v petition_n more_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o my_o salvation_n than_o i_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v answer_v often_o in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o as_o good_a only_o 3._o christ_n can_v with_o more_o submission_n and_o sense_n pray_v than_o we_o can_v do_v nature_n in_o christ_n can_v boast_v and_o compel_v god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n often_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o natural_a boast_n and_o quarrel_v as_o if_o we_o can_v force_v god_n to_o answer_v grace_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o lowly_a and_o modest_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n pray_v with_o all_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o all_o prayer_n be_v
hard_a for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_o prayer_n be_v better_o hear_v than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n except_o our_o prayer_n be_v fold_v in_o his_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v answer_v the_o perfume_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o must_v be_v both_o ask_n and_o give_v desire_v and_o grant_v pray_v and_o hear_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o person_n christ._n when_o our_o prayer_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n must_v cast_v they_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o leave_v to_o they_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n though_o the_o advocate_n take_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o yet_o christ_n present_v they_o with_o his_o perfume_n he_o remove_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n prayer_n rather_o than_o we_o hebr._n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n than_o of_o prayer_n also_o to_o god_n continual_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o priest_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n revel_v 8.3_o and_o far_o more_o here_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a person_n who_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o we_o roman_n 8.34_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n hence_o christ_n trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o afflict_a believer_n on_o earth_n keep_v correspondence_n and_o compliance_n with_o heaven_n 1._o christ_n prayer_n in_o his_o sad_a day_n have_v their_o return_n from_o heaven_n post_n and_o messenger_n fly_v with_o wing_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n possible_a ten_o post_n in_o one_o night_n prayer_n have_v a_o agent_n lie_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o open_a ear_n there_o psal._n 18.6_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o messenger_n get_v presence_n and_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o a_o return_n psal._n 102.19_o the_o lord_n ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n vers._n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n so_o lam._n 3._o tear_n lie_v in_o heaven_n as_o solicitor_n with_o god_n until_o he_o hear_v my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o vers._n 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v say_v solomon_n isai._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v the_o post-way_n in_o that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n there_o who_o receive_v the_o packet_n a_o high_a priest_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o who_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 25._o 2._o in_o christ_n hard_a strait_n comfort_n come_v out_o of_o this_o air_n luk._n 22.43_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n among_o the_o dead_a heaven_n be_v his_o magazine_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 28.2_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n heaven_n come_v to_o his_o bedside_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o clod_n 3._o the_o saint_n have_v daily_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n o_o my_o dear_a friend_n my_o brother_n my_o factor_n be_v in_o that_o land_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o what_o be_v not_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n there_o yea_o but_o we_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n in_o that_o land_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a friend_n there_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n both_o first_o high_a second_o and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 4._o all_o our_o good_a every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1.17_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o joh._n 6.32_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ill_o lodge_v in_o bit_n of_o sick_a and_o groan_a clay_n our_o best_a house_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o we_o groan_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o believer_n sentinel_n or_o at_o best_o his_o watchtower_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n our_o life_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o city-dwelling_a and_o our_o haunt_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.21_o what_o acquaintance_n have_v you_o in_o heaven_n what_o bloud-friend_n have_v you_o in_o that_o land_n the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v tempore_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 17.14_o save_v i_o from_o man_n of_o time_n man_n of_o this_o life_n be_v you_o a_o burgess_n of_o time_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n imagine_v there_o be_v a_o new-found_a land_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v twelve_o summer_n in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o land_n be_v saphire_n ruby_n diamond_n the_o clay_n of_o it_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o tree_n do_v bear_v apple_n of_o life_n saint_n the_o inhabitant_n can_v neither_o be_v sick_a nor_o die_v the_o passage_n to_o it_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v safe_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o without_o money_n price_n or_o change_v of_o commodity_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o for_o the_o gather_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o what_o a_o huge_a navy_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n of_o that_o land_n how_o many_o traveller_n will_v repair_v thither_o heaven_n be_v a_o new_a land_n that_o the_o mediator_n christ_n have_v find_v out_o it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n for_o every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o winter_n nor_o night_n there_o the_o land_n be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o delectable_a and_o precious_a grace_n and_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rom._n 14.17_o be_v better_o than_o ruby_n sapphire_n or_o diamond_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v above_o all_o land_n on_o earth_n even_o his_o alone_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o price_n or_o money_n in_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n be_v the_o cheap_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n wine_n and_o milk_n be_v here_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isaiah_n 55.1_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o stand_v most_o by_o the_o one_o only_a commodity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o last_o there_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n david_n who_o often_o pray_v even_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n be_v often_o a_o day_n there_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o short_a post_n thither_o oh_o we_o have_v too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o earth_n a_o voice_n the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o return_n be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o read_v not_o often_o of_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n only_o at_o his_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n open_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o answer_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n god_n make_v a_o good_a cause_n
zion_n esai_n 51.10_o 11._o they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o hos._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o they_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n cast_v in_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 9_o this_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n or_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o believe_v by_o he_o rule_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undeniable_o expound_v of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v only_o and_o be_v restrictive_a 5._o such_o a_o physician_n cure_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o he_o ex._n 28._o â—4_n jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o sit_v alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o thou_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n for_o judgement_n the_o scope_n of_o jethro_n be_v to_o condemn_v moses_n he_o in_o wear_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n himself_o alone_o num_fw-la 11.13_o and_o his_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o exception_n come_v for_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unpossible_a but_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o moses_n only_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o seduce_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o beastly_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o limb_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v in_o we_o nor_o follow_v we_o and_o all_o seduce_a man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o joh._n 3.26_o john_n disciple_n a_o little_a emulous_a that_o christ_n draw_v all_o the_o water_n from_o their_o master_n mill_n say_v behold_v he_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v now_o no_o comer_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o jesus_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o ransom_a one_o shall_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o peter_n say_v act._n 4.11_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o than_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n come_v by_o he_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 3.25_o but_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v glorify_v as_o redeem_v by_o this_o logic_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o receive_v do_v receive_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o one_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o a_o man_n hence_o say_v arminian_n look_v how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n extende_v the_o ransom_n extend_v as_o far_o but_o say_v master_n moor_n the_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o adam_n son_n all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o man_n vvn_n from_o angel_n hebr._n 29_o 16._o but_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o man_n 63.64.65_o not_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o man_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v either_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n rather_o than_o for_o angel-kind_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o why_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o man_n peter_n or_o john_n not_o that_o man_n pharaoh_n or_o judas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v a_o congruity_n of_o justice_n in_o it_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n may_v have_v fit_o be_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_a be_v another_o question_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v a_o hire_n or_o a_o price_n to_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o effectual_o and_o save_o by_o gift_v you_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o another_o all_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o for_o their selve_o if_o provoke_v shall_v not_o answer_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fountaine-will_a that_o solve_v all_o touch_v man_n and_o angel_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o have_v giuâ—n_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n may_v they_o infer_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o christ._n as_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o in_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n assume_v that_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o his_o brethren_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n hebr._n 2.9_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n open_v i_o hope_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v never_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o all_o angel_n even_o evil_a angel_n nor_o â—_o have_v he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 1._o we_o know_v no_o grace_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v nature_n wrath_n sin_n death_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 51.5_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o hebr._n 9.27_o but_o for_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n justification_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o covenant_v justify_v reconcile_v belove_v with_o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v joh._n 15.13_o ransom_v redeem_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o people_n near_o in_o the_o belove_a choose_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2_o that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o or_o some_o halfe-redeemed_n in_o christ_n blood_n not_o whole_o we_o know_v not_o 3_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o all_o in_o person_n have_v not_o only_o sip_v but_o drunken_a death_n out_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o great_a part_n must_v drink_v death_n to_o the_o bottom_n again_o be_v no_o gospel-truth_n 4_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n of_o weight_n to_o exalt_v christ_n as_o he_o intend_v hebr._n 2._o to_o say_v christ_n so_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o notwithstanding_o many_o never_o have_v either_o save_a
righteousness_n and_o life_n than_o other_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o gentiles_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n reject_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o now_o in_o both_o these_o first_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n second_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o choose_v accord_v to_o work_n three_o the_o damn_a creature_n most_o guilty_a and_o four_a the_o lord_n both_o just_o severe_a and_o gracious_o merciful_a five_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v or_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n a_o far_a other_o way_n sixthly_a the_o head_n cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o deep_a high_a sovereign_a innocent_a holy_a independent_a will_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o their_o fellow-creature_n &_o yet_o be_v free_a just_a holy_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o one_o creature_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o roadway_n of_o a_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n so_o may_v the_o king_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o governor_n with_o those_o he_o govern_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o vine-yard_n with_o his_o hire_a servant_n all_o these_o may_v order_v their_o goodness_n mercy_n reward_n punishment_n in_o a_o way_n levill_a with_o the_o use_n industry_n improvement_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o rebellion_n unjustice_n wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o underling_n but_o no_o master_n nor_o lord_n can_v call_v labourer_n to_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o exhort_v obâ—est_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o labour_n and_o promise_v they_o hire_v and_o yet_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o â—â—â—rring_a arm_n or_o leg_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o labour_n and_o suspend_v his_o so_o act_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o be_v caâ—â—ied_v on_o to_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vine-yard_n because_o so_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o deal_v with_o some_o and_o deal_v a_o just_a contrary_a way_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o labourer_n because_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o they_o either_o there_o be_v here_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n or_o paul_n know_v nothing_o and_o this_o calm_v my_o mind_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o 1._o use_v i_o aim_n at_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n so_o endear_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o of_o particular_a redemption_n and_o freegrace_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o psal._n 147_o 1â—_n praise_v the_o lord_n another_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o manâ—_n groundâ—_n here_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o thâ—n_o be_v full_a of_o god_n for_o this_o separate_a mercy_n he_o add_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n christ_n esteem_v this_o the_o flower_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n for_o it_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o selfwise_a and_o the_o humility_n of_o babe_n be_v the_o cause_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o freewill_n be_v to_o share_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o reveiled_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o babe_n rather_o than_o to_o wise_a man_n a_o literal_a revelation_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o babe_n and_o prudent_a the_o swell_a pharisee_n and_o humble_v sinner_n christ_n praise_v the_o eminency_n the_o blossom_n of_o grace_n the_o bloom_n of_o free-love_n in_o that_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a make_v not_o the_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v never_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o wonder_n and_o thankful_a admiration_n ay_o and_o we_o be_v swell_v we_o lofty_a and_o proud_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v grace_n high_o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o pronown_n and_o person_n and_o not_o on_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v louâ—d_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 4._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o even_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v by_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o take_v i_o be_v a_o most_o indear_v favour_n 3._o of_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n all_o in_o europe_n all_o adam_n seed_n that_o ever_o be_v master_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o out_o of_o it_o grace_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n fall_v upon_o i_o precise_o by_o name_n and_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o thousand_o beside_o no_o less_o eligible_a than_o i_o be_v what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o fâ—â—e_a lot_n of_o love_n that_o fall_v upon_o you_o ever_o since_o god_n be_v god_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o love_n such_o a_o high_a weight_n and_o mass_n of_o love_n on_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o think_v o_o how_o come_v i_o hither_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v trim_v clothe_v and_o double_o embroider_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n be_v just_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o
when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o glory_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n blow_v and_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o you_o consider_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n and_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n that_o his_o be_v now_o in_o what_o wonder_v then_o john_n cry_v out_o behold_v what_o love_n 4._o how_o much_o love_n for_o extension_n and_o intention_n for_o one_o man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o covenant_n want_v psal_n 106.45_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n and_o ps._n 130.7_o plenteous_a redemption_n one_o david_n must_v have_v multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o psal._n 69.13.16_o it_o be_v not_o one_o love_n but_o love_n many_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o cant._n 1.2_o he_o give_v many_o salvation_n to_o one_o as_o if_o one_o heaven_n and_o one_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o enough_o ephes._n 2.4_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o multiply_a love_n every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o love_n a_o particular_a act_n of_o atonement_n bestow_v on_o he_o can_v you_o multiply_v figure_n with_o a_o pen_n and_o write_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o circular_a line_n of_o figure_n it_o shall_v weary_v the_o arm_n of_o angel_n to_o write_v the_o multiply_a love_n of_o christ._n christ_n love_n desire_v to_o engage_v many_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o part_n must_v have_v a_o heaven_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n think_v it_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o first-bornes_a love_n be_v on_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v firstborn_a col._n 1.20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v christ_n vassal_n and_o he_o be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o eye_n you_o seven_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o every_o one_o and_o two_o leg_n for_o every_o angel_n to_o walk_v withal_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o huge_a host_n and_o numerous_a troop_n in_o his_o family_n 2_o who_o then_o can_v number_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o angel_n and_o i_o now_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v though_o sin_n shall_v be_v acquit_v yet_o debt_n of_o undeserved_a love_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n grace_n know_v yâ—_n o_o angel_n o_o gloryfy_v spirit_n where_o be_v the_o brim_n or_o where_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o not_o one_o sinner_n can_v have_v less_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o he_o have_v no_o oil_n to_o spare_v to_o lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n matth._n 25._o our_o deep_a disease_n and_o fester_a wound_n can_v have_v no_o less_o to_o cure_v they_o then_o infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n pass_v all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o broad_a wound_n that_o require_v a_o plaster_n as_o long_o and_o broad_a as_o infinite_a â—esus_fw-la christ._n paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o weigh_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.18_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o overtake_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o many_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o compass_v that_o love_n as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o length_n of_o it_o its_o long_o then_o between_o east_n and_o west_n though_o you_o can_v measure_v between_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o hige_v circle_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o have_v depth_n and_o height_n more_o than_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o up_o through_o all_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sâ—ven_n planet_n and_o to_o the_o orb_n of_o sâ—atrreâ—_n and_o high_a heaven_n who_o can_v comprehend_v either_o the_o diameter_n or_o circumference_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n love_n be_v a_o element_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n man_n and_o angel_n swim_v in_o the_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n swell_v above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o high_a of_o the_o high_a heaven_n christ_n love_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v all_o alive_a as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v his_o seed_n for_o multitude_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n psal._n 110._o and_o they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a young_a man_n full_a of_o strength_n who_o never_o fail_v through_o old_a age_n bring_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n esai_n â—0_n 5_o 6._o 5_o christ_n love_n outwork_n hell_n and_o devil_n can_v you_o seal_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v rise_v or_o can_v you_o hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o the_o sea_n or_o lie_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o far_o less_o can_v you_o hinder_v christ_n wilderness_n to_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n or_o his_o grace_n to_o blow_v to_o flow_v over_o bank_n oâ—â—o_o flee_v with_o eagle's_n wing_n love_v o_o how_o strong_a a_o agent_n iâ—_n christ_n love_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n â—oh_o 1.29_o it_o woâ—ks_v as_o fire_n do_v by_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o will_n and_o none_o can_v bind_v up_o christ_n heart_n or_o restrain_v his_o bowel_n but_o he_o must_v work_v all_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v love_v use_v 2._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o love_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o lip-love_n no_o raw_a wel-wishing_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a we_o know_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o three_o be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n there_o be_v no_o miscarry_v no_o barrenness_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a love_n he_o love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o be_v to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n heaven_n sea_n cloud_n air_n he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o goodness_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v he_o can_v hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o make_v now_o according_a to_o arminian_n he_o wish_v a_o be_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o then_o seed_n and_o cause_n as_o he_o wish_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a before_o the_o fall_n then_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o against_o god_n will_n effectual_a and_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o creature_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v death_n never_o to_o be_v noâ—_n sickness_n nor_o old_a age_n say_v arminian_n nor_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o corruption_n nay_o but_o though_o these_o have_v cause_n by_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o love_n and_o wish_a and_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n mscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o love_n be_v like_o a_o mother_n that_o conceive_v with_o many_o child_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v the_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o miscarry_v womb_n that_o part_n with_o the_o dead_a child_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o love_n in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o cause_v dew_n and_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o orchard_n and_o field_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o matth._n
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
heaven_n 2._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o gospel_n no_o actual_a redemption_n on_o earth_n no_o gospel-song_n of_o ransom_v one_o in_o heaven_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n have_v sin_n never_o be_v there_o have_v never_o be_v one_o whisper_n nor_o voice_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o lamb_n sacrifice_v and_o slay_v for_o sinner_n there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel-tune_n of_o the_o now-eternall_a song_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v silence_n in_o that_o bless_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o any_o psalm_n but_o of_o law-musicke_n man_n obey_v a_o law_n without_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o they_o live_v eternal_o 3._o grace_n free_a grace_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v out_o on_o the_o stage_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 4._o if_o sin_n have_v never_o break_v in_o on_o the_o world_n the_o guest_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o once_o be_v foul_a and_o uggly_a sinner_n on_o earth_n marry_o magdalene_n with_o her_o seven_o devil_n paul_n with_o his_o hand_n once_o hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o heart_n sick_a with_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o now-whit_n and_o washen_n one_o who_o robe_n be_v make_v fair_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o numerous_a million_o which_o none_o can_v number_v who_o head_n now_o be_v warm_v in_o that_o best_a of_o land_n with_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o all_o as_o the_o freeholder_a and_o tenant_n of_o the_o exalt_a redeemer_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o tenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n but_o o_o what_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o contrive_v that_o lovely_a plot_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o that_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o boundless_a love_n shall_v run_v through_o and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o so_o muddy_a inky_a and_o pollute_v a_o channel_n as_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o side_n and_o border_n of_o that_o deep_a river_n shall_v grow_v green_a bud_a and_o bloom_a for_o evermore_o such_o rose_n and_o paradice-lily_n smell_v out_o heaven_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o pardon_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n free_a and_o rich_a grace_n to_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o god-love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o man_n come_v warm_a your_o heart_n all_o intellectual_a capacity_n at_o this_o fire_n o_o come_v you_o all_o create_a faculty_n and_o smell_v the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o christ_n o_o come_v sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n taste_n and_o eat_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n o_o that_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o wonder_v admire_v adore_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o this_o gospel-art_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 13._o if_o then_o love_n and_o so_o deep_a gospel-love_n be_v despise_v break_a man_n slight_v surety-love_n and_o marriage-love_n and_o then_o die_v in_o such_o a_o debt_n as_o trample_v on_o covenant-love_n bloud-love_n must_v be_v areasted_a with_o the_o sad_a charge_n of_o gospel-vengeance_n i_o will_v have_v save_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n beyond_o they_o but_o we_o either_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o cypher_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o antinomian_o wanton_a licentiousness_n or_o free_a will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o umpire_n and_o sovereign_a and_o grace_v the_o servant_n and_o vassal_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n pride_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hold_v heaven_n on_o a_o write_n of_o too_o free_a grace_n sure_a the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o devil_n white_a or_o black_a shall_v not_o delude_v we_o for_o both_o be_v black_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o shift_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v up_o a_o new_a northwest_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o our_o guide_n to_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n but_o either_o loose_a licence_n without_o law_n or_o lordly_a pride_n without_o gospel-grace_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n establish_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thorny_a wood_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a teacher_n give_v we_o the_o morningstar_n and_o his_o conduct_n to_o glory_n who_o know_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o treatise_n open_v of_o the_o word_n pag._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o act_v our_o suffering_n ere_o they_o come_v pag._n 2.3_o part_n of_o the_o text._n pag._n 3._o five_o particular_n touch_v christ_n soule-trouble_a 3._o how_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a christ_n affection_n be_v 3.4_o our_o affection_n be_v muddy_a 4.5.6_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n affection_n 4.5_o what_o peace_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o soule-trouble_a 6._o a_o trouble_a soul_n consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 7.8_o god_n exact_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o grace_n how_o lovely_a 9_o christ_n in_o soule-trouble_a and_o yet_o the_o union_n not_o dissolve_v 9_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o believer_n 10._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n kind_o and_o not_o by_o concomitancie_n only_o 11._o christ_n precious_a soul_n liable_a to_o suffer_v 11._o we_o be_v to_o bear_v death_n patient_o see_v christ_n die_v 12._o no_o wonder_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v since_o christ_n be_v in_o soule-trouble_a 12.13_o what_o love_n in_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o 13._o christ_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v out_o and_o what_o to_o get_v in_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o 14_o love_n way_n of_o save_v man_n 14_o our_o softness_n and_o selfe-wisdome_n in_o suffering_n 15.16_o our_o misjudging_a of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n 16_o our_o coldness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n 17_o evangelick_n love_n be_v more_o than_o law-love_n 18_o sin_n against_o love_n be_v wound_v 18_o what_o a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v 19_o christ_n be_v overcloud_v incomparable_o the_o great_a soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o be_v 19_o christ_n be_v to_o bleed_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o heavy_a be_v christ_n love_n 21_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 23_o antinomian_a error_n touch_v doubt_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n etc._n etc._n 23.24_o d._n crisp_n libertinism_n that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o personate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o have_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o fear_n or_o confess_v sin_n 24.25_o m._n archer_n in_o the_o like_a error_n 25.26_o trouble_v of_o unbelief_n for_o sin_n be_v sinful_a 26_o some_o fit_n of_o the_o ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v recurre_v and_o trouble_v a_o believer_n 26.27_o loves-jelousy_n and_o doubt_v argue_v faith_n 27_o doubt_v may_v consist_v with_o faith_n 27_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a position_n of_o antinomian_o touch_v trouble_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 28_o doubt_n prove_v not_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 29_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o they_o and_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 29_o trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n 30.31_o no_o law-wakening_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n 32_o how_o the_o saint_n need_v joy_n after_o sin_n rather_o than_o after_o affliction_n 33_o sin_n be_v pardon_v otherwise_o then_o in_o removal_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n 34_o the_o double_a deal_n of_o antinomian_a preacher_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o public_a their_o confession_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o unbeliever_n mix_v with_o believer_n 34_o a_o two_o fold_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o relaxation_n from_o eternal_a 2._o from_o
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n darken_v and_o by_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o the_o temple_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n open_v when_o man_n weak_o or_o wicked_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o preach_v his_o glory_n but_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 5._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.20_o act._n 5.31_o act._n 3.13_o 6._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o his_o glory_n math._n 25.31_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a sight_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v ride_v through_o the_o cloud_n on_o his_o chariot_n of_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o with_o one_o pull_n or_o shake_v of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n shall_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o fig_n fall_v from_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o blow_v out_o all_o these_o candle_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o when_o the_o high_a house_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o glory_n zach._n 6.13_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v upon_o he_o esai_n 22.24_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o head_n must_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o ponderous_a with_o ruby_n saphire_n diamond_n that_o it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n king_n or_o parliament_n to_o bear_v it_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o head_n or_o shoulder_n for_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o diadem_n parliament_n have_v not_o neck_n worthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n golden_a bracelet_n nor_o a_o back_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o robe_n royal_a if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o shall_v crush_v they_o as_o clay-vessel_n this_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v crush_v the_o clay-legg_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v 2._o god_n proper_o glorify_v himself_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v but_o chamberlain_n and_o factor_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o intercept_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n glory_n object_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psalm_n 84._o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o heaven_n answ._n that_o glory_n be_v but_o matured_a and_o ripen_a grace_n god_n glory_n be_v the_o eminent_a celebrious_a and_o high_a esteem_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o god_n differ_v glory_n impart_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o beam_n a_o lustre_n shadow_n or_o way_n of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o high_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o incommunicable_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o firmament_n we_o may_v desire_v the_o chip_n and_o shadow_n and_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o beware_v that_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o have_v and_o man_n always_o seek_v after_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a way_n 3_o 3._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o divine_a providence_n out_o of_o christ_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o miracle_n world_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o blind-naturall-man_n 3._o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n extract_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o omnipotency_n shall_v triumph_v in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o straw_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n commend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o art_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o make_v gold_n out_o of_o clay_n and_o iron_n diamond_n and_o ruby_n out_o of_o the_o base_a stone_n will_v extol_v the_o art_n of_o man_n a_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o flower_n rose_n forest_n wood_n out_o of_o cold_a earth_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o base_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a if_o the_o work_n be_v curious_a and_o excellent_a god_n here_o 1._o out_o of_o death_n shame_n sinful_a oppress_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n raise_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o when_o we_o spill_v business_n and_o mar_v all_o through_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n than_o israel_n must_v bring_v a_o spill_v business_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v right_v they_o judg._n 3.10_o 11._o god_n can_v find_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v we_o see_v now_o nation_n confound_v enemy_n rise_v against_o we_o but_o blood_n war_n confusion_n oppression_n and_o crush_a down_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v good_a and_o congruous_a mean_n when_o they_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o be_v hand_v by_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o work_v the_o instrument_n must_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o then_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v god_n they_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o instrument_n god_n regard_v not_o the_o nothing_o and_o the_o few_o that_o he_o work_v withal_o dead_a man_n can_v sight_n when_o god_n put_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n man_n shall_v fall_v under_o wound_a man_n beware_v of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v ever_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o counsel_n of_o god_n part_n with_o child_n or_o can_v omnipotency_n bring_v forth_o untimely_a birth_n or_o prove_v abortive_a you_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o death-house_n of_o adam_n son_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n yet_o god_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a work_v his_o end_n death_n be_v a_o low_a thing_n sin_n be_v far_o more_o base_a but_o when_o god_n act_v at_o the_o end_n of_o either_o they_o have_v a_o scope_n and_o end_n as_o high_a as_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n thing_n and_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o fetch_v in_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o can_v the_o airy_a applause_n of_o man_n be_v golden_a stilt_n for_o cripple_n to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n withal_o or_o can_v the_o people_n poor_a hosanna_n be_v silken_a sail_n to_o our_o ship_n or_o golden_a wing_n that_o by_o these_o you_o man_n sail_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o be_v belshazzer_n who_o but_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n where_o be_v herod_n who_o do_v receive_v one_o word_n of_o a_o god_n which_o the_o people_n do_v steal_v do_v not_o these_o fool_n take_v little_a room_n in_o print_n and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o little_a in_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o roman_a state_n will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o be_v their_o doom_n must_v not_o a_o kingdom_n cast_v its_o bloom_n fall_n and_o wither_v that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n vers._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o people_n they_o have_v sundry_a judgement_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o heaven_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n for_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o other_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o it_o thunder_v do_v not_o any_o rude_a shepherd_n or_o the_o most_o simple_a idiot_n know_v a_o thunder_n
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
hand_n of_o satan_n out_o he_o find_v satan_n under_o old_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o before_o this_o he_o keep_v mankind_n captive_a and_o find_v he_o under_o a_o sentence_n for_o it_o and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o make_v good_a his_o father_n deed_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o amen_o to_o that_o sentence_n and_o for_o new_a treason_n against_o god_n in_o man_n his_o image_n who_o god_n have_v make_v lord_n and_o little_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n give_v out_o a_o new_a sentence_n against_o satan_n gen._n 3.25_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n consid._n 2._o all_o punishment_n on_o satan_n be_v now_o inflict_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o since_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o play_n how_o to_o appear_v a_o satan_n and_o adversary_n to_o man_n he_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1.13_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n revel_v 12.13_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o instrument_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a revel_v 16.14_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n revel_v 17.13_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o he_o be_v the_o arch-destroyer_n and_o destroy_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v satan_n his_o kingdom_n and_o work_n to_o enter_v in_o satan_n house_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n heb._n 2.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 14.30_o mat._n 12.29_o 30._o gen._n 3.16_o col._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o when_o christ_n by_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o god_n col._n 1.20_o become_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n col._n 2.9_o col._n 1.18_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v state_v in_o a_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o confirm_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o to_o redeem_v fall_v man_n and_o when_o all_o state-solemnity_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o father_n have_v say_v psal._n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n on_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n act._n 5.31_o he_o must_v by_o his_o office_n and_o royal_a place_n reign_n over_o the_o rebel_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o willing_a subject_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o when_o there_o be_v feud_n and_o war_n between_o two_o house_n and_o blood_n on_o either_o side_n there_o be_v a_o hair_n bear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o and_o take_v order_n with_o and_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a who_o refuse_v peace_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n so_o be_v there_o war_n between_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o both_o angel-nature_n and_o mankind_n angel_n and_o man_n have_v high_o injure_v the_o lord_n and_o wound_v his_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n a_o bear_a heir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o heaven_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n and_o so_o far_o reconcile_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v out_o with_o god_n but_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a heir_n and_o christ_n revenge_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o subdue_v both_o under_o god_n consid._n 3_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v here_o in_o war_n satan_n foil_v man_n and_o subdue_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o condemnation_n he_o himself_o be_v under_o and_o man_n must_v be_v king_n lord_n and_o judge_n over_o devil_n judge_n angel_n who_o envy_a man_n happiness_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n must_v appear_v personal_o be_v arraign_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v before_o the_o man_n christ._n man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o angel_n now_o have_v the_o man_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n christ_n garment_n be_v wet_a and_o stain_v not_o with_o edom_n blood_n esai_n 62._o but_o to_o borrow_v the_o expression_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n and_o his_o apparel_n red_a with_o angel-bloud_n and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n itself_o captive_a other_o warrior_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o death_n itself_o other_o subdue_v captive_n never_o one_o save_o the_o man_n christ_n subdue_v captivity_n consid._n 4._o victory_n over_o devil_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n because_o mercy_n grace_n truth_n justice_n hâ—m_n be_v the_o sweet_a ingredient_n go_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o omnipotency_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o one_o little_a despise_a man_n of_o clay_n total_o routâ—th_v and_o destroy_v satan_n and_o many_o legion_n so_o that_o though_o devil_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o daily_a sight_n yet_o thâ—y_n can_v never_o make_v head_n again_o against_o christ_n nor_o win_v one_o battle_n or_o pull_v one_o captive_a out_o of_o christ_n hand_n consid._n 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o conquer_v again_o nor_o hell_n and_o devil_n subdue_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o stratagem_n 5._o but_o in_o fair_a war_n and_o in_o a_o open_a set_a battle_n coloss._n 2.15_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o show_n open_o and_o triumph_v over_o devil_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o secret_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v 1_o we_o shall_v aim_v and_o study_v sincerity_n one_o witness_n of_o integrity_n here_o sincerity_n be_v more_o than_o million_o of_o witness_n this_o one_o witness_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jury_n of_o angel_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o inquest_n and_o assize_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o more_o innocent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v on_o you_o jury_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o be_v as_o foul_a and_o guilty_a as_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n yet_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v vers._n 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n there_o be_v thousand_o fair_a and_o and_o spotless_a stand_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o the_o world_n condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o foul_a and_o black_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o thousand_o the_o blind_a world_n have_v write_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o star_n and_o god_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o own_o but_o as_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o what_o a_o precious_a voice_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o a_o valide_fw-la pass_n and_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o noble_a testificate_n be_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n if_o jesus_n christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a jsraelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o use_v 2._o what_o be_v light_n and_o knowledge_n though_o you_o have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v jolly_a who_o be_v torch_n and_o lamp_n of_o hell_n for_o knowledge_n if_o all_o your_o wisdom_n be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o black_a commendation_n jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n yet_o
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
as_o god_n free_a will_n think_v good_a he_o be_v tutor_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o hope_n and_o consolation_n christ_n can_v help_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a husband_n of_o his_o own_o nilling_a and_o willing_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o deserve_v well_o as_o on_o the_o separate_a cause_n that_o save_v or_o damn_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o this_o vain_a argue_v of_o fast_a and_o loose_v free_a will_n do_v and_o undo_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a arg._n 4._o who_o god_n predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o glorifi_v as_o all_o the_o predestinate_v be_v indeclinable_o call_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o act_n 13.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o now_o by_o this_o multitudes_z shall_v be_v predestinate_a who_o be_v never_o call_v and_o glorify_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o free_a and_o independent_a choice_n to_o resist_v the_o draw_v of_o christ._n arg._n 5._o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o will_n than_o we_o have_v over_o they_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o the_o being_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v create_v being_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v the_o creature_n operation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n otherwise_o he_o have_v make_v a_o creature_n freewill_n which_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o king_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a on_o earth_n must_v run_v in_o his_o channel_n pro._n 21.1_o arg._n 6._o christ_n lordship_n and_o princedom_n through_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o turn_v of_o heart_n act_n 5.31_o rom._n 11.23_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o devil_n sin_n hell_n and_o death_n rom._n 14.4_o ephes._n 3.20_o judas_n 24.1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o arg._n 7._o if_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n more_o than_o christ_n to_z apply_v the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v save_v than_o we_o share_v more_o if_o not_o large_a equal_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n pray_v draw_v i_o we_o shall_v run_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o may_v not_o run_v 2._o why_o shall_v peter_n give_v thanks_o rather_o than_o judas_n or_o another_o peter_n both_o be_v equal_o draw_v free_a will_n lose_v the_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o win_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n must_v but_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v save_v but_o as_o free_a will_n have_v first_o do_v so_o must_v it_o be_v 4._o nor_o be_o i_o to_o trust_v to_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n for_o conversion_n for_o if_o i_o husband_n well_o nature_n hability_n the_o crop_n be_v my_o own_o 5._o i_o may_v engage_v the_o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o grace_n lead_v not_o draw_v not_o my_o will_n i_o draw_v free_a grace_n arg._n 8._o if_o free_a will_v be_v lord_n carver_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n invincible_o than_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n now_o 1._o know_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v express_v first_o by_o simple_a pprophecy_n or_o promise_v the_o father_n pass_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o bear_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o family_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v stand_v good_a if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o prince_n royal_a standart_n the_o father_n prophesi_v and_o promise_v psalm_n 72.8_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.25_o propose_v the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n his_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o this_o royal_a charter_n in_o christ_n magnâ_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v do_v even_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o royal_a ensign_n and_o standart_n of_o love_n and_o cry_n all_o mine_n come_v hither_o and_o when_o the_o people_n flock_n in_o about_o he_o except_o free_a will_n as_o independent_a as_o god_n say_v amen_n and_o yet_o it_o far_o rather_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n 2._o the_o father_n bargain_v by_o ask_v and_o give_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o heir_n by_o man_n will_n not_o by_o his_o father_n goodness_n if_o christ_n suit_n and_o demand_n father_n give_v i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o britain_n for_o my_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_a ay_o and_o no_o of_o man_n free_a will_n as_o may_v cast_v the_o bargain_n britannos_fw-la whereas_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o seek_v nor_o be_v we_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o father_n bargain_v to_o make_v we_o over_o to_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n and_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sight_n of_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o enjoy_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v say_v it_o depend_v on_o man_n that_o christ_n speed_v well_o in_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o wage_n be_v pay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sore_a work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o people_n except_o we_o be_v more_o playmaker_n than_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n arg._n 9_o the_o scripture_n right_o down_o determine_v this_o controversy_n rom._n 9_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v augustine_n use_v three_o adverb_n in_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n omnipotenter_n indeclinabiliter_fw-la insuperabiliter_fw-la omnipotent_o indeclinable_o and_o without_o short-coming_a we_o use_v 1_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o conquer_a thing_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n be_v they_o mighty_a through_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n storm_v another_o but_o when_o christ_n besiege_v a_o soul_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o siege_n vers._n 5._o we_o bring_v down_o every_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v not_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o advise_v upon_o quarter_n 2._o they_o can_v flee_v for_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n ride_v on_o his_o horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a and_o have_v excellent_a success_n revel_v 6._o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o conquer_a and_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v christ_n shoot_v not_o at_o the_o rover_n to_o come_v short_a or_o beside_o the_o mark_n his_o arrow_n of_o love_n be_v sharp_a and_o conquer_a the_o spouse_n be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o element_n and_o sick_a and_o pain_v with_o love_n when_o she_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v dissemble_v nor_o hide_v it_o nor_o command_v herself_o cant._n 3._o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v master_v death_n or_o a_o swoon_a cant._n 5.6_o my_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o i_o drink_v once_o of_o this_o strong_a wine_n of_o his_o love_n o_o death_n the_o lion_n tooth_n burn_v quick_a all_o these_o torment_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n o_o christ_n we_o can_v forsake_v david_n key_n be_v strong_a to_o open_v all_o heart_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heaven_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n natural_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v strong_a fire_n can_v but_o cast_v our_o heat_n lion_n can_v but_o prey_n upon_o lamb_n wicked_a habit_n be_v strong_a devil_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v destroy_v devil_n the_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n burn_v not_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o a_o spiritual_a father_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n now_o arminian_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o expound_v we_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n of_o we_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o believer_n but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o save_v grace_n give_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o universal_a redemption_n except_o the_o word_n be_v restrict_v for_o arminian_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n to_o allege_v all_o we_o among_o who_o christ_n dwell_v have_v receive_v grace_n all_o we_o who_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n v_o 14._o which_o sight_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o save_a faith_n not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 14._o and_o he_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n so_o be_v it_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v arminian_n decourt_n from_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o both_o sacrament_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o restrict_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o stiffnecked_a people_n in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o this_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o a_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o whereas_o this_o be_v eternal_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 17_o 18._o now_o let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o they_o think_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a gift_a his_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n v_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o to_o decline_v the_o absolute_a universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o do_v say_v we_o all_o and_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v restrict_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n we_o can_v be_v hear_v master_n moor_n say_v we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v untruth_n because_o we_o expound_v all_o man_n to_o be_v few_o man_n yet_o must_v they_o either_o use_v the_o same_o restriction_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o universality_n of_o convert_a and_o save_v man_n and_o so_o expound_v all_o to_o be_v few_o as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o can_v no_o more_o decline_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o can_v decline_v the_o catholic_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perfect_v saint_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n the_o church_n gift_v with_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o like_a place_n arminian_n expound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n external_o call_v now_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o apostles_n and_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o need_v force_v all_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o choose_a flock_n only_o so_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n press_v violent_o to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 96._o as_o master_n den_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v press_v by_o command_n and_o gospell-exhortation_n to_o repent_v for_o 1._o from_o john_n baptist_n time_n all_o and_o every_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10.5_o 2_o matth._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v clear_o expound_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n these_o that_o take_v heaven_n violenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n take_v heaven_n by_o force_n no_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o all_o and_o a_o catholic_a company_n of_o convert_v and_o save_v person_n by_o this_o conceit_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o yea_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n these_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n on_o who_o the_o last_o day_n come_v sudden_o as_o childbirth_n pain_n on_o a_o woman_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o to_o sleep_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n but_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o darkness_n among_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o arminian_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o say_v matth._n 25.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n they_o must_v be_v brethren_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n vers._n 8._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.7_o you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o will_v perfect_v it_o into_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vers._n 6._o such_o the_o arminian_n do_v say_v be_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n at_o philippi_n then_o by_o this_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n of_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n no_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v hâ—ad_a these_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o have_v life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o spiritual_a ligature_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o christ_n fullness_n ephes._n 4_o â—6_n col._n 1.18_o gen._n 21.6_o all_o that_o hair_n shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o sarah_n mean_v the_o laughter_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o sarahs_n bear_v oâ—_n isaak_n in_o her_o old_a age_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o sarah_n do_v psalm_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v a_o figure_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o word_n flâ—sh_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o adam_n son_n put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o to_o scripture_n psalm_n 14.4_o psal._n 53.4_o jer._n 10.25_o so_o psal._n
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v the_o landlord_n of_o it_o psal._n 10._o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v joâ—_a 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambleâ—_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v saint_n but_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v butcher_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 2d_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n where_o theâ—_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o bed_n and_o board_n be_v free_a to_o man_n devil_n son_n bastard_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o pilgrimes-inne_n to_o beast_n call_v from_o their_o country_n gen._n 1.25_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o home_n to_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o pilgrime-inne_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o david_n so_o abraham_n and_o his_o though_o they_o have_v the_o heritage_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o promise_n even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o heb._n 11.13_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor_n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o first_o doomsday_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n sin_n genes_n 3.17_o cuâ—sed_v shall_v the_o earth_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n day_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a table_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o doomsday_n be_v ripen_v for_o it_o revel_v 14.15.16_o antichrist_n seat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o ripe_a harvest_n for_o the_o lord_n sickle_n of_o destruction_n the_o last_o doomsday_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o clay-stage_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o plenish_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n that_o we_o be_v here_o if_o we_o believe_v job_n chap._n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n stage_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continu_v not_o many_o generation_n of_o hireling_n have_v end_v their_o day_n task_n and_o have_v now_o their_o wage_n many_o shâ—ddoweâ—_n be_v go_v down_o many_o actor_n have_v close_v their_o gamâ—_n as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v fulfil_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v now_o within_o the_o curtain_n since_o the_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a â—oomâ—_n some_o esai_n 5.8_o make_v house_n to_o touch_v house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v want_n of_o place_n piece_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o report_v right_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o circuit_n if_o new_o find_v land_n add_v to_o this_o some_o poor_a acre_n and_o the_o western_a beast_n have_v much_o of_o this_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o east_n the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o sea_n make_v sixteen_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o two_o little_a globe_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o examine_v their_o geography_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o base_a plea_n and_o a_o poor_a lodging_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o we_o to_o argue_v be_v the_o earth_n my_o saviour_n refuse_n and_o his_o inn_n not_o his_o home_n and_o if_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n long_o ago_o christ._n and_o be_v tire_v of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o heb._n 13.13_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v we_o can_v lodge_v far_o less_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o be_v there_o room_n for_o we_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o man_n have_v no_o winter_n no_o night_n no_o sigh_v no_o sickness_n no_o death_n but_o they_o live_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v throng_v here_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o its_o a_o narrow_a tent_n o_o what_o a_o large_a land_n be_v that_o above_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o acre_n land_n kingdom_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dwell_a place_n house_n great_a and_o fair_a and_o numerous_a all_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o creature_n near_o of_o kin_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o half_a of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n when_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n die_v 146.4_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o earth_n have_v he_o no_o free_a heritage_n on_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v no_o land_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o free_a heritage_n to_o his_o own_o earth_n 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o special_a condition_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christâ—_n death_n his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hold_v forth_o a_o draw_v of_o sinner_n up_o after_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o special_a mâ—anes_n of_o heavenly-mindnesse_a and_o mortification_n mortification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n utter_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o daniel_n 8.11_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 99.2_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n 18.47_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v numb_a 24.7_o psal._n 46.11_o esai_n 49.11_o gen._n 14.22_o so_o â—e_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o exalt_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o slay_v this_o do_v come_v home_o to_o draw_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o spirit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n now_o christ_n die_v thus_o be_v a_o take_n of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n draw_v we_o after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a work_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n die_v pull_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o kiss_v sinner_n his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v they_o his_o bosom_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o his_o side_n pierce_v that_o the_o dove_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o lodge_v there_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n broach_v and_o
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
unwearinesse_n of_o love_n suit_v we_o in_o marriage_n what_o be_v christ_n good_a will_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n his_o love_n his_o soul_n his_o life_n himself_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o noble_a and_o excellent_a self_n to_o give_v for_o we_o 5._o how_o long_o he_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o night-raine_n wet_v his_o lock_n and_o hair_n how_o long_o a_o night_n be_v it_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o church-door_n knock_v cant._n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o this_o night_n since_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o come_v and_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v of_o lodging_n the_o arm_n that_o have_v knock_v five_o thousand_o year_n ache_v not_o yet_o behold_v he_o stand_v and_o knock_v and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v he_o and_o till_o the_o tribe_n in_o one_o and_o twee_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o good_a land_n he_o can_v want_v one_o nor_o half_a a_o one_o yea_o joh_n 6_o 39_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o saint_n 6._o the_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n they_o have_v once_o as_o foul_a face_n and_o as_o guilty_a soul_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o â—nd_v i_o have_v o_o but_o now_o they_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n wash_v and_o without_o spot_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o your_o ken_n but_o they_o be_v your_o bear_a brethren_n all_o the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n on_o earth_n can_v wash_v asunder_o your_o blood_n and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o in_o that_o renown_a land_n the_o mark_n impression_n shadow_n or_o stead_n of_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n wash_v as_o clean_o now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v you_o be_v not_o so_o black_a nor_o so_o sin_v burn_v but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o white_a like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o shall_v misken_fw-mi yourself_o for_o beauty_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o sinner_n and_o but_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n be_v nothing_o to_o christ._n 7._o there_o shall_v be_v use_n for_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n every_o new_a day_n and_o month_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o so_o apprehend_v as_o if_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o endless_a eternity_n for_o our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n of_o free_a grace_n because_o christ_n be_v never_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o debtor_n merit_n of_o creature_n can_v enter_v heaven_n for_o eternity_n the_o hold_v of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_a grace_n without_o end_n then_o must_v christ_n relation_n of_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o of_o debtor_n grow_v and_o be_v green_a for_n evermore_o in_o a_o eternal_a bud_n ever_o spring_n and_o never_o the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o harvest_n and_o we_o ever_o pay_v and_o ever_o praise_n and_o ever_o wade_v in_o further_a and_o deep_o in_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o free_a love_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o new_a contract_a debt_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o the_o long_o these_o white_a company_n and_o regiment_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n live_v there_o the_o more_o break_a debtor_n be_v they_o so_o as_o christ_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n of_o grace_n nor_o we_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n hold_v still_o by_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o eternal_o continue_v write_v of_o free_a grace_n prorogate_v and_o spin_a out_o daily_o to_o borrow_v that_o word_n where_o no_o time_n grow_v in_o a_o thread_n as_o long_o as_o eternity_n and_o the_o live_n of_o god_n o_o the_o â—ast_n and_o endless_a thought_n and_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a grace_n 8._o better_o a_o thousand_o time_n live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o tutorie_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v your_o own_o and_o live_v at_o will_n live_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a wall_n between_o you_o and_o the_o land_n of_o praise_n you_o be_v within_o a_o hour_n sail_v of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o new_a canaan_n when_o death_n dig_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o take_v down_o the_o sail_n you_o have_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o set_v your_o foot_n down_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o create_a paradise_n 9_o it_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o yet_o long_o on_o earth_n christ_n will_v draw_v in_o his_o lâ—gges_n and_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o to_o himself_o and_o up_o near_a the_o head_n and_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v be_v under_o one_o roof_n what_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o many_o mansion_n be_v little_a yea_o many_o mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n be_v create_v chip_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o kin_n to_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d we_o want_v himself_o and_o i_o shall_v refuse_v heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o take_v christ_n away_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a unheartâ—ome_v dark_a waste_v dwell_v heaven_n without_o christ_n shall_v look_v like_o the_o direful_a land_n of_o death_n ah_o say_v christ_n your_o joy_n must_v be_v full_a joh_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o confess_v mansion_n be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n without_o christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o heaven_n 10._o formal_n blessedness_n be_v create_v but_o objective_a happiness_n be_v a_o uncreated_a godhead_n let_v the_o water_n anâ—_n stream_n retire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o deeps_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o there_o can_v they_o not_o rot_v noâ—_n so_o â—re_n nor_o deaden_a but_o be_v keep_v fresh_a for_o ever_o come_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o stock_n the_o eternal_o green_a and_o ever_o spring_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o fatness_n sap_n sweetness_n and_o life_n of_o this_o renown_a plant_n of_o paradise_n for_o ever_o 11._o a_o act_n of_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_a see_v enjoy_v embrace_v rest_v on_o he_o be_v that_o noonday_n divinity_n and_o theologie_n of_o beatifice_n vision_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o immediate_o illuminate_v divine_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n who_o study_n lecture_n preach_v praise_v christ_n night_n and_o day_n o_o what_o ray_n what_o irradiation_n and_o dartting_n of_o intellectual_a fruition_n behold_v enjoy_v live_v in_o he_o and_o fervour_n of_o love_a come_v from_o that_o face_n that_o god-visage_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o over-covers_a weight_n and_o load_v the_o beholder_n within_o and_o without_o and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v reflection_n and_o reaching_n of_o intellectual_a vision_n embrace_v love_a wondedr_a return_v back_o to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o glory_n and_o than_o who_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o eternal_a espouse_v marry_v and_o banquet_v together_o who_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o but_o the_o all_o in_o all_o the_o i_o be_o the_o prince_n of_o age_n 12._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o god_n need_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a will_n yet_o the_o design_n the_o heavenly_a lovely_a most_o holy_a state-contrivance_n of_o sin_n entrance_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v through_o the_o field_n of_o free_a grace_n proclaim_v the_o eminency_n and_o never-enough_a admire_a and_o adore_a art_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v sin_n never_o be_v the_o glorious_a second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o ever_o bless_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glorious_a one_o godhead_n in_o three_o admirable_a subsistence_n come_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o sovereign_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v for_o eternity_n the_o mysterious_a emanuel_n the_o belove_a the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n for_o no_o sick_a sinner_n and_o no_o save_a soule-physitian_n of_o sinner_n no_o captive_a no_o redeemer_n no_o slave_n of_o hell_n no_o lovely_a ransome-payer_n of_o